they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
consecrati_fw-la sumere_fw-la in_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la est_fw-la concessum_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v in_o such_o small_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n he_o except_v only_o the_o small_a country_n church_n not_o the_o great_a church_n in_o city_n and_o town_n all_o these_o doctor_n live_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n paste_v so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n can_v grow_v general_a antoninus_n say_v antoninus_n that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n cause_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o communicate_v and_o that_o as_z the_o order_n be_v then_o 11._o under_o both_o kind_n haimo_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o saithe_n appellatur_fw-la calix_n communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o thus_o be_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a wherefore_o m._n harding_n thus_o maintain_v the_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n offend_v against_o christ_n institution_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o doctor_n both_o old_a and_o new_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v christ_n word_n as_o we_o take_v they_o now_o 5._o and_o s._n hierome_n say_v quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v august_n that_o be_v true_a then_o and_o this_o be_v true_a now_o then_o may_v we_o answer_v he_o as_z s._n hilary_n do_v the_o arrian_n veritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la temporum_fw-la erit_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la then_o truth_n must_v be_v as_o please_v the_o time_n not_o as_o please_v the_o gospel_n and_o further_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n 11._o si_fw-la aliud_fw-la declamas_fw-la aliud_fw-la recitas_fw-la nos_fw-la post_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ora_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la declaratam_fw-la voces_fw-la vestras_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o you_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o or_o tell_v we_o any_o other_o tale_n after_o we_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n most_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n â—nd_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o evangelist_n touch_v your_o voice_n we_o take_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n god_n grant_v unto_o we_o such_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v all_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o in_o holy_a and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o by_o his_o advertisement_n redress_v that_o thing_n wherein_o certain_a have_v err_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o third_o article_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongve_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n then_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o furnish_v out_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o story_n antiquity_n observation_n of_o writer_n erection_n propagation_n canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n cosmographie_n situation_n of_o country_n corruption_n and_o change_n of_o tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v better_o have_v use_v to_o some_o other_o purpose_n now_o they_o serve_v he_o more_o for_o show_v of_o learning_n then_o for_o substance_n of_o proufe_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o treaty_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o can_v either_o divise_n of_o himself_o or_o find_v in_o other_o add_v besides_o all_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_v unto_o the_o same_o both_o with_o weight_n of_o sentence_n and_o also_o with_o colour_n of_o word_n how_o be_v it_o great_a vessel_n be_v not_o always_o full_a and_o the_o empty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o sound_v the_o wise_a reader_n will_v be_v weigh_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o with_o talk_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n one_o good_a sentence_n be_v proufe_v sufficient_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o such_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o will_v yield_v accord_v to_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v again_o how_o be_v it_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a orator_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v say_v he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o unlearned_a may_v think_v he_o have_v say_v some_o truth_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o you_o mean_v m._n jewel_n by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v 65_o latin_n and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v reproove_v by_o any_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n you_o mean_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o people_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o saye_v amen_o or_o otherwise_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n i_o grant_v some_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o time_n you_o refer_v we_o unto_o even_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n conversation_n here_o in_o earth_n for_o about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n paste_v 66_o prove_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o disorder_n of_o prayer_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v speak_v as_o democritus_n the_o philosopher_n sometime_o think_v and_o as_o lactantius_n a_o christian_a writer_n seem_v partly_o to_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o be_v bird_n and_o beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n 10._o they_o will_v not_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o wherefore_o séeinge_v this_o abuse_n appear_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o also_o be_v misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o people_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n harding_n to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o sounde_o and_o effectual_o to_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o two_o special_a thing_n he_o have_v confess_v in_o this_o treaty_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a know_v tongue_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a even_o now_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a song_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n be_v altogether_o discant_fw-la and_o vain_a voluntary_a and_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o tuene_n this_o distinction_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o he_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v make_v open_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n some_o several_o by_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v both_o unperfit_a and_o also_o needless_a for_o the_o secret_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a make_v several_o by_o themselves_o have_v
shadow_n of_o himself_o and_o fight_v stowte_o against_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o may_v soon_o attain_v the_o uictorie_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v only_a m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n we_o say_v it_o not_o we_o know_v some_o be_v blind_a and_o many_o unlearned_a &_o can_v read_v but_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v and_o can_v read_v may_v lawful_o read_v without_o controlment_fw-it therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la either_o read_v yourselves_o or_o geate_v some_o other_o to_o read_v unto_o yowe_o i_o grant_v at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o letter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o ignorant_a or_o leafte_n at_o large_a to_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o have_v then_o certain_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catechistae_n who_o duty_n be_v continual_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o book_n 19_o but_o by_o mouth_n of_o these_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o else_o where_o 1._o this_o office_n bare_a origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n 14._o this_o doctrine_n dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o instruction_n give_v from_o god_n and_o saithe_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la they_o paste_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o mind_n to_o mind_n neither_o do_v these_o tradition_n contain_v any_o secret_a or_o privy_a instruction_n 20._o or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v by_o some_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o doctrine_n hierarch_n that_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n haereticos_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o old_a tradition_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o two_o sundry_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v apostolorum_fw-la viva_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o socrates_n 4._o credimus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n actione_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n basile_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v teneâ—e_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v sancto_fw-la either_o by_o mouth_n or_o else_o by_o letter_n by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la 2._o an_fw-mi de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o euangelica_fw-la veritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la pompeium_n atque_fw-la literis_fw-la veniens_fw-la from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o epistle_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o be_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n instruct_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o mouth_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o faith_n suis._n and_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v have_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o any_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o lively_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o crucify_a before_o the_o â—ies_n of_o the_o galathians_n and_o thereof_o he_o saithe_v to_o the_o philippiens_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o your_o charity_n may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o understand_v and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a 3._o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o for_o thus_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o they_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la illis_fw-la annuntiaret_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o statim_fw-la clauderent_fw-la aures_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v these_o barbarous_a nation_n 4_o what_o thing_n these_o heretic_n have_v invent_v they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o abide_v it_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v they_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o like_o horrible_a disorder_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v capite_fw-la fugerent_fw-la longo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ne_fw-la audire_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la colloquium_fw-la they_o will_v flee_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_v of_o such_o blasphemous_a talk_n thus_o be_v these_o nation_n sufficient_o instruct_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v barbarous_a and_o want_v book_n but_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n neither_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v themselves_o christ_n may_v just_o say_v to_o they_o 2d_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o other_o the_o like_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o such_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v 5._o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanantium_fw-la nec_fw-la vivificantium_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la gravantium_fw-la &_o augentium_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la et_fw-la multò_fw-la verior_fw-la hic_fw-la lex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la maledictum_fw-la dicens_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la mittit_fw-la coecum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o will_v heal_v or_o gâ—ue_a life_n but_o rather_o of_o they_o that_o augment_v the_o burden_n and_o increase_v ignorance_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n well_o verify_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonable_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n thought_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o ologiae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godly_a thing_n read_v neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touchinge_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a wise_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o seemly_a that_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o every_o of_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n without_o exception_n how_o be_v it_o god_n himself_o saithe_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o indoctorum_fw-la god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o he_o have_v no_o acceptation_n or_o choice_n of_o personne_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v and_o
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n under_o those_o out_o ward_v thing_n 4._o which_o s._n paul_n call_v infirma_fw-la &_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n after_o the_o english_a bible_n translation_n then_o when_o s._n paul_n blaminge_v the_o galathians_n saithe_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n for_o this_o bondage_n he_o may_v likewise_o blame_v we_o and_o say_v you_o observe_v place_n but_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o we_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o these_o which_o he_o call_v element_n for_o that_o be_v â—ewis_fw-mi â—e_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o saithe_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o we_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n either_o declare_v by_o write_a scripture_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o scotus_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o due_a word_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o form_n â–ª_o and_o the_o priest_n right_o order_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n doothe_v for_o the_o ministry_n all_o these_o element_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o and_o serve_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n either_o apollo_n either_o cephas_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o priest_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v alone_o then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n we_o must_v needs_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v together_o here_o these_o word_n every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o overplus_n &_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v the_o mass_n now_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o bid_v as_o to_o observe_v month_n &_o day_n 4._o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n utter_o forbid_v it_o be_v a_o very_a jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o such_o bondage_n christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n scoff_n &_o dally_v herein_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o speak_v sooth_o as_o he_o think_v if_o he_o dally_v it_o become_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o speak_v soothe_o &_o as_o he_o think_v than_o he_o have_v not_o well_o advise_v himself_o neither_o from_o what_o servitude_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v deliver_v we_o nor_o of_o what_o liberty_n s._n paul_n speak_v certain_a it_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o honest_a civil_a policy_n without_o which_o no_o state_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a can_v be_v maintain_v but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o wherein_o we_o rea_v under_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a accord_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o call_v such_o element_n beggarly_a ceremony_n ceremony_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o translate_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o oppose_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o yield_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a word_n egena_fw-la egence_n and_o this_o english_a word_n beggarly_a which_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o homely_a yet_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n 4._o be_v as_o homely_a call_n it_o vilem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n abase_v it_o further_o hieremie_n call_v such_o ceremony_n so_o abuse_v &_o other_o divise_v by_o man_n chaff_n swill_n dross_n &_o dream_n esaie_n filth_n zacharie_n curse_n ezechiel_n man_n dounge_n &_o other_o like_a from_o this_o servitude_n 4._o saithe_n paul_n god_n have_v deliver_v you_o now_o be_v you_o free_a and_o no_o more_o bond_n now_o be_v you_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n from_o this_o liberty_n the_o galathians_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o servile_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n washinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o this_o liberty_n and_o of_o this_o bondage_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o of_o none_o other_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v mere_a jewishe_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o galathians_n you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n so_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o observe_v place_n thus_o he_o saithe_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o choice_n of_o place_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n in_o place_n he_o move_v talk_v of_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o question_n but_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la whereof_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v he_o think_v best_a to_o salve_v with_o silence_n if_o these_o man_n account_n all_o utter_a thing_n to_o be_v worldly_a element_n then_o must_v they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o civil_a policy_n all_o these_o be_v utter_a creature_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v free_o without_o servile_a observation_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o not_o we_o for_o they_o but_o will_v our_o adversary_n now_o at_o last_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o complain_v of_o bondage_n wine_n o_o good_a reader_n they_o deal_v not_o simple_o they_o dissemble_v they_o mean_v it_o not_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o childish_a ceremony_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n 2._o o_o touch_v not_o this_o o_o taste_v not_o this_o they_z burden_n the_o people_n conscience_n with_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o restrainâ—_n lawful_a matrimony_n the_o restrainte_fw-fr whereof_o be_v a_o yoke_n intolerable_a 7._o and_o a_o snare_n of_o man_n life_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 118._o complain_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v man_n presumption_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n in_o his_o time_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n clarevallen_v they_o hear_v other_o of_o late_a year_n likewise_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v they_o never_o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v release_v no_o not_o now_o have_v have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n paâ—isien_n and_o can_v these_o man_n stand_v forth_o to_o complain_v of_o bondage_n or_o will_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o disclose_v himself_o herein_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o liberty_n but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o his_o bondage_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o minglinge_v and_o blindinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o the_o superstition_n only_o except_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a account_n in_o deed_n s._n cyprian_n aquarios_n and_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o force_v it_o much_o and_o justinus_n 2._o martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o mixture_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o give_v commandment_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v 4._o or_o account_v necessary_a for_o scotus_n
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
strange_a interpretation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v say_v that_o sithence_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o peace_n neither_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la nor_o this_o word_n parochia_fw-la ever_o signify_v a_o private_a house_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o any_o time_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n adoe_n heretic_n for_o damasus_n speak_v of_o none_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understande_v here_o private_a house_n alas_o when_o do_v heretic_n ever_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a onlesse_a he_o mean_v the_o sovereign_n heretic_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o the_o common_a church_n be_v altogether_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v alone_o or_o be_v these_o heretic_n able_a to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v one_o single_a man_n by_o himself_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o handesome_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n hang_v together_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v very_o unsensible_a that_o hope_v thou_o will_v yield_v to_o such_o gheass_n to_o leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a absurdity_n m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o private_a house_n albeit_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la one_o man_n receive_v alone_o sure_o then_o have_v that_o man_n a_o very_a empty_a house_n he_o may_v well_o singe_v tanquam_fw-la passer_n solitarius_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v desire_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v emonge_o the_o parish_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v soon_o be_v see_v but_o who_o say_v this_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o the_o receiver_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v he_o may_v better_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o mystery_n abroad_o for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n further_o he_o saithe_v this_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o defend_v the_o mass_n use_v now_o without_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o saithe_v can_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v this_o manner_n of_o sendinge_v abroad_o the_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n 14_o thus_o be_v m._n hardinge_n drive_v to_o go_v by_o gheasse_n to_o imagine_v strange_a heretic_n for_o show_v of_o some_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v vain_a decree_n without_o sense_n to_o avoutche_n such_o order_n as_o he_o know_v be_v long_o sithence_o condemn_v and_o to_o comment_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o 31_o 17._o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 32_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o weste_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n leonis_fw-la unde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propitio_fw-la christo_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o springe_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n communion_n he_o pretend_v private_a mass_n and_o conclude_v single_a communion_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o aswell_o plain_o and_o without_o colour_n conclude_v his_o private_a mass_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v soon_o gather_v thus_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o this_o talk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v needless_a as_o nothing_o seruinge_v to_o private_a mass_n yet_o be_v it_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n that_o we_o know_v found_v in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n at_o the_o begin_v have_v both_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o other_o great_a conference_n &_o conforte_n from_o thence_o like_v as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n i_o reckon_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o some_o say_v saturninus_n that_o nathanael_n who_o christ_n commend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n preach_v at_o trire_n and_o bituriges_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v at_o marsiles_n saturninus_n at_o tolouse_n long_o before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o his_o delivery_n under_o nero_n alogos_fw-la go_v into_o spain_n send_v titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o crescens_n into_o galatia_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n read_v it_o into_o gallia_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n come_v into_o england_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v send_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o out_o of_o season_n rush_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o but_o as_o one_o once_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v samnium_n in_o samnio_n because_o the_o city_n of_o samnium_n be_v sackte_n and_o raze_v up_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v even_o so_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n sometime_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o conforte_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v be_v careless_a and_o void_a of_o devotion_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v o_o domine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tui_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—onsores_fw-la praelati_fw-la pilati_n doctores_fw-la seductores_fw-la o_o lord_n thy_o priest_n be_v become_v shearer_n thy_o prelate_n pilate_n thy_o doctor_n deceiver_n if_o such_o a_o church_n can_v err_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o it_o as_o eurypides_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o city_n city_n thy_o luck_n be_v far_o better_a than_o thy_o wit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilariae_fw-la the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_a of_o authority_n shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o m._n hardinge_n high_v himself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o speed_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o story_n of_o hilaria_n lucia_n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o other_o write_v i_o suppose_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la of_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o say_v mass_n a_o little_a before_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o like_a be_v also_o avoutch_v for_o certain_a of_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o this_o thing_n seem_v marucilous_a in_o my_o judgement_n ambrosâ—â—_n that_o not_o withstand_v s._n ambrose_n
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a for_o i_o know_v all_o these_o example_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_a hereupon_o rest_v that_o strange_a negative_a wherewithal_o you_o be_v so_o gréeve_v this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o accumulate_v example_n as_o though_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v paulinus_n yet_o have_v you_o get_v together_o sickefolke_n woman_n infant_n mad_a man_n conjecture_n gheass_n miracle_n and_o fable_n and_o have_v spare_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v although_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o store_n of_o your_o example_n touch_v paulinus_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v write_v this_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o as_o of_o myself_o but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o erasmus_n ambrosium_fw-la who_o judgement_n you_o will_v seem_v sometime_o not_o to_o misselike_a thus_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la artifix_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la contaminavit_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la hieronymi_n &_o augustini_fw-la &c_n &c_n â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o same_o craft_n man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n even_o make_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ambroses_n life_n write_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o set_v a_o jolly_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o he_o woave_v in_o a_o great_a many_o talk_v between_o party_n and_o thereunto_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n and_o patch_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o miracle_n compare_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a paulinus_n with_o this_o fellow_n rag_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o m._n harding_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o author_n touch_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o neither_o relive_v m._n hardinge_n purpose_n nor_o hinder_v we_o for_o if_o s._n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o example_n of_o die_v well_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o â—ounde_v i_o can_v see_v onlesse_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n only_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v power_n to_o work_v salvation_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o die_v well_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 20._o and_o by_o m._n harding_n already_o refuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o case_n call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o utter_v any_o kind_n of_o word_n nor_o understand_v what_o he_o receive_v but_o only_o lay_v speechless_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o bread_n down_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o this_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o story_n note_v one_o special_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n much_o have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o here_o dissemble_v by_o m._n hardinge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n &_o in_o deed_n learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o die_v well_o for_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vinere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominun_n neither_o have_v i_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a long_o to_o live_v among_o you_o nor_o be_o i_o affraied_a to_o die_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .200_o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v manifest_o declare_v 44._o how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n call_v serapion_n be_v housel_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o his_o end_n this_o serapion_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v speechelesse_a three_o day_n send_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n for_o sickness_n not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v he_o to_o weate_v it_o and_o so_o be_v moist_v to_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n thus_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n there_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lad_n be_v return_v home_o moist_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o divine_a meat_n to_o serve_v the_o old_a man_n withal_o licinge_v now_o pantinge_v for_o desire_n to_o be_v dimiss_v hence_o and_o to_o haste_v he_o away_o to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o this_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n have_v long_o be_v dry_a by_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v experience_n in_o that_o case_n provident_o give_v warn_v to_o moist_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o liquor_n and_o so_o together_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lad_n as_o dionysius_n express_v now_o if_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n have_v then_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o lad_n to_o be_v minister_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o circumstance_n to_o procure_v the_o old_a man_n a_o moisture_n to_o swallow_v down_o that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o old_a man_n at_o their_o depart_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n how_o one_o bassus_n a_o archepriest_n minister_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n call_v simeones_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o holiness_n bassus_n say_v he_o as_o he_o visit_v his_o church_n chance_v upon_o holy_a simeones_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n lieinge_v sick_a who_o through_o feebleness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o move_v when_o bassus_n see_v he_o shall_v dye_v he_o geve_v he_o his_o right_n before_o but_o after_o what_o sorâ—e_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v spongia_n petita_fw-la simeoni_n oâ—_n humâ—ctat_fw-la atque_fw-la eluit_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la he_o call_v for_o a_o sponge_n saithe_n theodoritus_n and_o therewith_o moi_v and_o wassh_v simeones_n mouth_n and_o then_o geve_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v be_v in_o use_n such_o procuringe_v of_o moisture_n for_o the_o better_a swalowinge_v down_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v needless_a amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o article_n afore_o this_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_n nothing_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o usage_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v of_o serapions_n death_n bed_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n yet_o erect_v in_o those_o day_n this_o serapion_n for_o open_a idolatry_n by_o he_o commit_v be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o such_o extreme_a sort_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o other_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o extremity_n upon_o good_a proof_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v utter_o swallow_a up_o with_o despair_n the_o church_n oftentimes_o with_o charitable_a discretion_n remit_v some_o part_n of_o that_o rigour_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o by_o dionysius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v saithe_v he_o 180â—_n in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desiringe_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a some_o
graeco_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v it_o only_o in_o english_a remittinge_n the_o learned_a to_o the_o greek_a when_o john_n otherwise_o name_v chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n very_o well_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n in_o his_o sermon_n declare_v how_o one_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o but_o when_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o noble_a woman_n rather_o than_o by_o her_o husband_n good_a advertisemente_n after_o that_o he_o see_v counsel_n take_v no_o place_n except_o que_fw-fr he_o thou_o will_v bear_v i_o company_n in_o thing_n toutch_v god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o i_o nor_o live_v any_o long_o with_o i_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o promisinge_v fained_o that_o she_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o confer_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o woman_n servant_n that_o she_o have_v who_o she_o esteam_v for_o trusty_a and_o use_v her_o help_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o holdinge_v fast_o that_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v stoop_v down_o make_v resemblance_n to_o pray_v her_o servant_n stand_a by_o geve_v to_o she_o secret_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v with_o she_o in_o her_o hand_n that_o as_o she_o put_v her_o tooth_n to_o it_o to_o bite_v it_o harden_v into_o a_o stone_n with_o that_o the_o woman_n sore_o astonish_v fear_v leasie_a some_o evil_a shall_v happen_v unto_o she_o therefore_o which_o come_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n run_v forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o bewrayinge_v herself_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n have_v yet_o in_o it_o the_o print_n of_o her_o bit_n representinge_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o wondrous_a colour_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n of_o her_o eye_n beseech_v forgiveness_n promisinge_v her_o husband_n she_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o any_o incredible_a saithe_n sozomenus_n that_o stone_n be_v witness_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v keapt_v among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o story_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_a only_o for_o by_o receivinge_v that_o one_o form_n this_o woman_n will_v have_v persuade_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o with_o that_o holy_a bishop_n else_o if_o both_o kind_n have_v then_o be_v minister_v she_o shall_v have_v practise_v some_o other_o shift_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v not_o disgrace_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n all_o be_v it_o in_o sozomenus_n and_o nicephorus_n of_o both_o who_o the_o same_o be_v record_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v file_v but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n yet_o wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v blow_v the_o triumph_n for_o in_o all_o this_o long_a rehearsal_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a the_o bread_n so_o change_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o keapte_v for_o a_o memory_n emonge_v the_o jewel_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o woman_n dissimulation_n and_o not_o of_o m._n hardinge_n half_a communion_n yet_o say_v he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_a only_a for_o by_o receivinge_v that_o one_o form_n the_o woman_n will_v have_v persuade_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o else_o if_o both_o kind_n have_v then_o be_v minister_v she_o will_v have_v practise_v some_o other_o shift_n for_o thavoidinge_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a now_o true_o here_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a conclusion_n hang_v whole_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v only_o upon_o the_o sleight_n of_o a_o woman_n wit_n for_o as_o this_o woman_n have_v divise_v to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o bread_n why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o divise_v to_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o cup_n why_o may_v she_o not_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o fain_o that_o she_o drink_v and_o yet_o drink_v nothing_o doubtless_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v soon_o wrought_v in_o the_o cup_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o she_o that_o dare_v so_o to_o dissemble_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o god_n sacrament_n will_v little_o fear_v to_o dissemble_v in_o the_o other_o here_o we_o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n he_o reap_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o sow_v and_o geather_v of_o his_o author_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o speak_v but_o touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n if_o a_o man_n list_v only_o to_o go_v by_o gheasse_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v why_o may_v he_o not_o thus_o imagine_v with_o himself_o if_o this_o woman_n will_v thus_o dissemble_v in_o a_o case_n so_o dangerous_a what_o need_v she_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o her_o maid_n hand_n and_o special_o at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o how_o can_v she_o so_o open_o receive_v it_o without_o suspicion_n or_o why_o may_v she_o not_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o a_o naptkine_n secret_o about_o herself_o the_o burden_n be_v not_o great_a her_o feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v the_o easy_a and_o thus_o much_o to_o answer_v one_o gheasse_n by_o a_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dismembringe_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v both_o by_o s._n basile_n 18._o nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n and_o also_o by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la differat_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o subdito_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la fruendum_fw-la est_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n as_o when_o they_o must_v enjoy_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n bysides_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o have_v this_o half_a communion_n neither_o before_o that_o time_n nor_o never_o sithence_o and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o tenthe_n call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o bohemians_n and_o the_o grecian_n heresy_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n the_o place_n of_o s._n basiles_n epistle_n add_v caesariam_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o no_o shift_n nor_o sophistry_n of_o the_o gospeler_n these_o be_v his_o word_n al_n they_o which_o live_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o priest_n keepinge_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n communicate_v themselves_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypte_n each_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v m._n juelâ—_n how_o they_o can_v keep_v wine_n consecrate_v in_o small_a measure_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o every_o man_n housel_n a_o part_n in_o those_o country_n of_o extreme_a heat_n special_o in_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o in_o that_o place_n s._n basile_n write_v for_o lack_v of_o who_o they_o keapte_v it_o in_o store_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o at_o need_n again_o form_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o of_o wine_n also_o which_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o woman_n be_v wont_a devoute_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o clean_a linen_n or_o napkin_n to_o bear_v home_o with_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o no_o fragmente_n of_o it_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o both_o origen_n and_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_n i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o linen_n clothe_v be_v not_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o keep_v liquor_n in_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gospeler_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o upbraid_v with_o that_o name_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n gospel_n have_v little_a need_n to_o avoid_v that_o thing_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o nothing_o hinder_v for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n answer_n be_v make_v of_o several_a personne_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o church_n m._n hardinge_n answer_v of_o foreste_n and_o wilderness_n uere_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o hunt_v the_o mountain_n neither_o will_v he_o flee_v for_o aid_v into_o egipte_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o near_a at_o home_o the_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
psalmus_n autem_fw-la hic_fw-la erat_fw-la exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la clamour_n populi_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la adversa_fw-la confunditur_fw-la where_o as_o by_o chance_n the_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o throng_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v trouble_v look_v about_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o there_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v the_o psalter_n and_o read_v that_o verse_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v this_o our_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o have_v wrought_v praise_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v the_o people_n make_v a_o shoot_n and_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v confound_v here_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gallia_n the_o reader_n pronounce_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o tongue_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o augustine_n before_o he_o thus_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n have_v their_o service_n undoubted_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o allegation_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o saieinge_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v answer_v â–ª_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o vain_a gheass_n without_o proufe_v if_o the_o corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n if_o the_o falsifiing_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o law_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n then_o be_v my_o allegation_n full_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n which_o ere_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v accord_v to_o my_o promise_n prove_v that_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o a_o thousand_o also_o and_o therefore_o some_o deal_n within_o his_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o in_o s._n gregorius_n time_n the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n in_o this_o land_n of_o england_n then_o call_v britain_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v england_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sithence_o and_o at_o these_o dayeâ—_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n beda_n a_o english_a man_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .731_o and_o of_o their_o come_n to_o britain_n about_o .285_o record_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o converte_v the_o english_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o briton_n have_v here_o proâ—essed_v long_o before_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_v grant_v they_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o will_v say_a and_o songue_n their_o service_n in_o a_o church_n build_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n adjoininge_v on_o the_o easte_n side_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kente_n while_o the_o roman_n dwelte_v in_o britain_n the_o word_n of_o beda_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenire_fw-la primò_fw-la 26._o psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la in_o this_o church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o singe_v to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n church_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o resort_v to_o it_o who_o beleve_v and_o be_v of_o they_o baptise_a wonderinge_v as_o bede_n saithe_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o bede_n show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o ere_o they_o enter_v the_o land_n 25._o they_o take_v with_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o interpreter_n serve_v for_o open_a preachinge_a and_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o teachinge_a in_o sing_v and_o sayeinge_v the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o great_a bulk_n and_o no_o corne._n if_o empty_a word_n may_v make_v proufe_v than_o have_v we_o here_o proufe_v sufficient_a first_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o of_o these_o gheass_n particular_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v show_v the_o true_a story_n of_o this_o ilelande_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n and_o such_o other_o old_a writer_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o name_n this_o augustine_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v saint_n and_o some_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v not_o that_o great_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o worthy_o call_v s._n augustine_n but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o also_o two_o hundred_o year_n behind_o he_o in_o course_n of_o age_n a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o see_v he_o &_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 4._o but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o withdraw_v the_o english_a nation_n from_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a travail_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o plant_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v plant_v here_o and_o have_v grow_v and_o continue_v still_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o his_o come_n but_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v plant_v here_o before_o with_o much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n &_o therefore_o galfridus_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o ilelande_n will_v none_o neither_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o a_o one_o this_o augustine_n be_v and_o what_o opinion_n the_o faithful_a people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v of_o he_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o short_a story_n that_o be_v write_v by_o beda_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o country_n saithe_n beda_n before_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o council_n where_o as_o augustine_n shall_v be_v precedent_n fâ—rste_o go_v unto_o a_o holy_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v a_o anchor_n life_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n whether_o that_o at_o augustine_n preachinge_a they_o shall_v leave_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o use_v â—r_o â—o_o he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v say_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v gentle_a â—nd_v lowly_a of_o hâ—rte_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o you_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v disdainful_a and_o proud_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o saithe_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n again_o but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v disdainful_a and_o proud_a or_o no_o provide_v you_o saithe_v this_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n sittinge_n before_o you_o come_v then_o if_o he_o arise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n at_o your_o come_v and_o salute_v you_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o harken_v to_o hâ—m_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_v you_o and_o will_v not_o once_o move_v his_o place_n special_o seeinge_v you_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n â–ª_o then_o set_v you_o as_o little_a by_o he_o and_o disdain_v he_o to_o and_o as_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o council_n house_n augustine_n sit_v still_o and_o will_v not_o move_v whereupon_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o man_n disdainful_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o refusal_n ethelbâ—rtus_n the_o king_n raise_v his_o power_n and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o godly_a religious_a man_n even_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o beda_n wherefore_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o augustine_n doing_n must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v all_o true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n
29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o saithe_v s._n basile_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profert_fw-la verba_fw-la psalmi_n psallit_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n proferunt_fw-la psalmodiam_n he_o sing_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n pronounce_v the_o psalmody_n likewise_o origen_n 25._o fiduciam_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verba_fw-la orationis_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmi_n quamuis_fw-la videantur_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la &_o the_o scripture_n electa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la altar_n cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la bene_fw-la construxit_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v have_v trust_v in_o god_n not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o he_o have_v well_o make_v up_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v origens_n whole_a and_o only_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v m._n harding_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o then_o in_o origens_n time_n or_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o only_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reatche_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n folowinge_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reader_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n not_o to_o warrant_v m._n hardinge_n strange_a order_n of_o prayer_n which_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o origen_n himself_o ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o praieinge_v so_o likewise_o in_o read_n the_o scripture_n he_o healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o understand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 8._o quid_fw-la oremus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nescimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intreat_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v thus_o saithe_n origen_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v we_o praieinge_v thus_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o read_n but_o if_o they_o delight_v only_o to_o see_v we_o pray_v or_o hear_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v these_o reason_n the_o angel_n be_v delit_v to_o hear_v we_o read_v or_o pray_v although_o we_o of_o our_o weakness_n know_v not_o thorough_o what_o we_o speak_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n in_o origens_n time_n have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o error_n or_o fraud_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la ab_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o doubteful_a take_n of_o one_o word_n for_o this_o word_n understanding_n have_v two_o signification_n for_o we_o understande_v the_o word_n &_o we_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n origen_n saithe_v the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n saithe_v they_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a understand_v ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o have_v no_o understand_v at_o al._n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o falseheade_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o origen_n write_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a service_n and_o so_o violent_o and_o perforce_o alter_v and_o deprave_v origens_n meaning_n and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o good_a father_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o neither_o know_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o be_v do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n i_o trust_v wise_a godly_a and_o steadfast_a man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n a_o man_n always_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n account_v most_o excellent_o learn_v then_o with_o the_o scorninge_n of_o caluine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a service_n use_v in_o england_n and_o france_n saithe_v institutionib_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sono_fw-la non_fw-la intellecto_fw-la nullus_fw-la penitus_fw-la fructus_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o of_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n usinge_v that_o word_n of_o despite_n that_o may_v better_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o mynstrel_n of_o his_o pipe_n and_o taburret_n then_o by_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n neither_o hereof_o with_o any_o mild_a spirit_n speak_v his_o disciple_n and_o subminister_v theodore_n beza_n the_o hot_a minister_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o france_n 16._o quaecunque_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la idiomate_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendae_fw-la what_o prayer_n so_o ever_o be_v make_v saithe_v he_o of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o here_o allow_v caluine_n and_o beza_n condemn_v of_o the_o church_n must_v condemn_v origen_n for_o this_o point_n never_o reprove_v or_o toutch_v of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o error_n if_o all_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v then_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_v of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o 87_o report_v general_a saieinge_v and_o universal_a proposition_n very_o this_o teachinge_a of_o beza_n be_v not_o sound_v i_o ween_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o deform_a church_n and_o convent_v before_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v step_v back_o and_o revoke_v that_o rasshe_n saieinge_v again_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v mockte_v withal_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a s._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prophesy_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o soundenesse_n of_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n can_v mean_v have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o ignorance_n or_o how_o he_o can_v well_o commend_v other_o for_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n find_v himself_o with_o so_o light_o wind_v so_o often_o remove_v or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o commend_v that_o old_a father_n origen_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v so_o small_a relief_n that_o he_o thus_o bitter_o charge_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n john_n caluine_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o of_o the_o unknowen_a service_n there_o redound_v no_o manner_n profit_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o toutch_v many_o other_o more_o &_o not_o he_o only_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi moses_n mihi_fw-la haebraea_n voce_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la pulsaret_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la mentem_fw-la meam_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tangeret_fw-la if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o that_o i_o understande_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v beat_v my_o sense_n in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n thereof_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 35._o nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la clareque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praeditum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
likewise_o s._n hierome_n intitle_v his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippo._n hieronymus_n beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierome_n unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n thus_o much_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a méetinge_n &_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o placâ—_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v bishop_n and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o doing_n decernimuâ—_n themperours_n word_n be_v plain_a praerogativa_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la residendi_fw-la a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o order_n above_o other_o this_o prerogative_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n in_o that_o tongue_n be_v know_v and_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o also_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n obtinere_fw-la primas_fw-la secundas_fw-la tertias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n mean_v only_o thus_o and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebyshop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o privilege_n stand_v only_o in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o seat_n above_o other_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v both_o that_o m._n hardinge_n dealing_v herein_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o exclude_v by_o plain_a word_n from_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o he_o now_o so_o deep_o dream_v of_o it_o follow_v immediate_o beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la patriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarun_n daciae_fw-la &_o daniae_n &_o dardaniae_n &_o mysiae_n atque_fw-la pannoniae_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la hos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la ordinari_fw-la concilio_n &_o in_o subiectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provincijs_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la eum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o innovatione_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a division_n have_v like_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n universal_a clericorum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uery_o justinian_n himself_o write_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o title_n of_o right_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v of_o justinians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o argument_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v i_o leave_v to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v but_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v this_o special_a grant_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o m._n harding_n know_v this_o grant_n be_v make_v unto_o bontfacius_fw-la the_o third_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n siâ—e_v hundred_o and_o viii_o 608._o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomet_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o both_o platyna_n platyna_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n hardly_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v get_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v grant_v sabellicus_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o find_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o some_o godly_a man_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o this_o phocas_n be_v but_o a_o souldeour_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o in_o cruel_a sort_n do_v he_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o mauritio_n first_o he_o command_v forth_o the_o emperor_n young_a son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o third_o and_o afterward_o the_o wife_n mauritius_n heavy_o look_v on_o and_o lamentinge_v and_o saieinge_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o he_o use_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o lay_v the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n chronicis_fw-la in_o a_o heap_n together_o afterward_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o phocas_n god_n seem_v utter_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n urspergensis_fw-la france_n spain_n germany_n lombardie_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o such_o a_o wreck_n to_o the_o state_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o live_v and_o commit_v sundry_a murder_n and_o other_o great_a mischief_n post_fw-la multa_fw-la homicidia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la malefacta_fw-la the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o proclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o saieinge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v irâ—naeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soveraintie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o al._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o number_n of_o
to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v notable_o well_o note_v but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o note_v but_o the_o two_o line_n that_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o note_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n there_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o intreat_v there_o of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o many_o place_n be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o allege_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o s._n hierome_n agree_v thorough_o with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sect_n and_o schism_n one_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v by_o good_a policy_n appoint_v in_o every_o division_n to_o who_o doing_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o preserve_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 9_o ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o nepotian_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarun_n episcopi_n singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archidiaconi_n &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticê°_n suis_fw-fr rectoribê°_n nititur_fw-la there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archedeacons_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o gloze_v thereupon_o say_v thus_o apibus_fw-la hieronymus_n probat_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plures_fw-la praelatos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la singulos_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesâ—s_fw-la s._n hierome_n here_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o mo_z bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o a_o several_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n haec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—osdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnèm_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o in_o old_a time_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o one_o man_n he_o mean_v within_o one_o diocese_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v root_v out_o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v â–ª_o s._n cyprian_n say_v luciferian_n hereof_o springe_n schism_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o also_o say_v s._n hierome_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o utter_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n wrea_v and_o force_v only_o unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v general_n he_o make_v special_a and_o that_o be_v special_a he_o make_v general_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o misreport_v s._n cyprian_n even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o likewise_o misreporte_n s._n hierome_n and_o so_o shoar_v up_o a_o ruinous_a mater_fw-la with_o the_o falsification_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n hierome_n use_v these_o special_a word_n summus_n sacerdos_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o note_n with_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n amphilochius_n wherefore_o these_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v take_v his_o own_o amphilochius_n call_v s._n basile_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v s._n basile_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n 30._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o call_v every_o bishopric_n maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n avaunce_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v euagrium_n but_o rather_o make_v he_o equal_a and_o level_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o euagriâ—s_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n here_o s._n hierome_n special_o and_o by_o name_n reken_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vnius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o one_o city_n so_o much_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o set_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n cyprian_n say_v praelaâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o his_o brother_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v coelestinus_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o felowseruant_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o strange_a interpretation_n 2._o geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v doctor_n durandus_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedech_n cvius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coeteris_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la this_o be_v melchisedek_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o they_o grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o they_o receive_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o canoniste_n 76._o dominus_fw-la 〈…〉_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o where_o as_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n uery_o s._n gregory_n say_v quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la cadit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la corruit_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o her_o state_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_o greek_a write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o pâ—ule_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
his_o letter_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o hear_v both_o party_n now_o if_o receive_v of_o appeal_n necessary_o import_v this_o uuiversal_a power_n than_o be_v the_o emperor_n power_n universal_a for_o he_o receive_v all_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o exception_n and_o that_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n not_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n run_v round_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n for_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n 25._o as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoretus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successove_n 108_o appear_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleevinge_v and_o folowinge_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creapte_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n saithe_v of_o evil_a ruler_n 23._o what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o thintent_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o satthe_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o their_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chayer_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a doing_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discreditinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a siluerne_n and_o leaden_a seal_n as_o touchinge_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v lead_n imprinte_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stinkinge_v heresy_n as_o theodoretus_n saithe_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keapte_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a help_v in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o balaam_n to_o caiphas_n and_o to_o a_o leaden_a seal_n and_o touchinge_v their_o life_n to_o confess_v they_o be_v lamp_n without_o light_n yet_o saithe_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o 23._o for_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n charie_n do_v you_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v these_o comparison_n it_o may_v not_o much_o mislike_v he_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o happen_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n 11._o and_o phariseis_n you_o blind_a guide_n you_o paint_a grave_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n certain_o balaam_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 24._o yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n 11._o and_o bliss_v the_o people_n of_o god_n caiphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n err_v yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geve_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o 6._o the_o manichée_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v not_o well_o yet_o outward_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o live_v well_o but_o these_o unto_o who_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o neither_o bliss_n the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v god_n truth_n 7._o nor_o geve_v any_o print_n of_o good_a life_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n nor_o say_v well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v nor_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n live_v well_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la crimina_fw-la detersit_fw-la nec_fw-la filiorum_fw-la culpam_fw-la correxit_fw-la canis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o that_o neither_o regard_v to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o have_v wash_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o correct_v the_o faâ—ltes_n of_o his_o child_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o filthy_a dog_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o corruption_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n 22._o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 3._o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la in_o pecunia_fw-la prophetaverunt_fw-la &_o super_fw-la dominum_fw-la requiescebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nun_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o priest_n teach_v for_o heir_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o with_o like_a confidence_n the_o priest_n say_v 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n non_fw-la peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o seniore_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_a but_o god_n answer_v they_o far_o otherwise_o nox_fw-la vobis_fw-la erit_fw-la pro_fw-la visione_n 3._o &_o tenebrae_fw-la pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v dark_a night_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o prophecy_n certain_o the_o very_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n put_v this_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o word_n glosa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arianum_n touchinge_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelitae_n marcellini_fw-la condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n pope_n marcellinus_n open_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o hold_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v reproove_v not_o by_o his_o cardinal_n but_o by_o gerson_n and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o paris_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o .2_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n anastasius_n and_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n pope_n anastasius_n communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o cleregie_n pope_n hildebrande_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o these_o country_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n bethe_v for_o his_o life_n and_o also_o for_o his_o religion_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brixia_n chronicis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v call_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o uitious_a man_n a_o burner_n of_o house_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o maintainer_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n a_o heretic_n against_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n say_v synodali_n multi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o errores_fw-la &_o hereses_n lapsi_fw-la esse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n with_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n once_o dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o stray_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v nicolaus_n lyra_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la matthae_fw-la we_o find_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n resolution_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o never_o can_v fail_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o slay_v from_o sin_n as_o as_o other_o need_v for_o live_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o yet_o say_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v spiritual_a still_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a try_a gold_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n yet_o keep_v it_o still_o the_o brightness_n and_o nature_n of_o gold_n and_o receive_v no_o comâ—ption_n of_o the_o dung_n even_o so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n either_o believe_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v his_o faith_n still_o remain_v sound_n and_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o manner_n empeachement_n of_o waste_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiet_n in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la adversus_fw-la papam_fw-la 13._o tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la magis_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o they_o say_v in_o papa_n si_fw-la desint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o loci_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la if_o there_o want_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a thing_n get_v by_o merit_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v of_o peter_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a likewise_o again_o papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 2._o and_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v 3._o that_o s._n peter_n dwell_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nonnos_fw-la and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o doing_n papa_n and_o bear_v all_o burden_n thus_o they_o feast_n o_n and_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o smouthe_n the_o world_n with_o vain_a talk_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n john_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la habemus_fw-la abraham_n never_o say_v peter_z or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n saithe_v thus_o equidem_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la post_fw-la discessum_fw-la meum_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la lupi_fw-la grave_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o there_o shall_v raveninge_a woulue_n come_v amongste_v you_o that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la 20._o qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la joca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o evermore_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n facile_fw-la that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holy_a man_n now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o prayer_n pertein_v to_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o peter_n origen_n saithe_v num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helle_n prevail_v not_o only_o against_o peter_n â–ª_o but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v verify_v in_o every_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la for_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o al._n 22._o so_o likewise_o beda_n expound_v the_o same_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faitheful_a &_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n 17._o pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la serua_fw-mi choose_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o by_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v believe_v in_o i_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v otherwise_o 1._o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la 4._o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o people_n obeieinge_v god_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
evermore_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o et_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la &_o redijt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n 50._o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n again_o pauperes_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o ibidem_fw-la but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o lapte_v in_o a_o shroud_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o roase_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o likewise_o again_o 1._o dominus_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n doothe_v comfort_v we_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n sittinge_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o may_v touch_v he_o notwithstanding_o with_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o again_o si_fw-mi illi_fw-la proptereà _fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la &_o palpaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la jam_fw-la christus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la venturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o fine_a ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la if_o they_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o what_o do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o come_v again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saithe_v origen_n 33._o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la say_fw-la peregrinature_n secundum_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la suscepit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o touchinge_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v again_o homil_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la fuerint_fw-la congregati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n with_o we_o always_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la surgens_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n s._n basile_n uigilius_n fulgentius_n didymus_n beda_n and_o other_o like_a ancient_a father_n thus_o be_v they_o then_o resolve_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o nâ—we_a master_n nor_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n nor_o leadde_v they_o the_o world_n with_o péevishe_a reason_n nor_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n have_v they_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o think_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o new_a divised_a fantasy_n be_v a_o patron_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o appollinaristes_n of_o the_o eutychians_n and_o other_o more_o horrible_a and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n finis_fw-la the_o seventhe_n article_n of_o elevation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n m._n hardinge_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o where_o as_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_n all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o understande_v you_o that_o this_o as_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o require_v proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v trinity_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stout_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o so_o you_o have_v likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o 154_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o s._n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o 155_o word_n hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la 3._o sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praisinge_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 156_o modicum_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a saie_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a other_o in_o s._n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n holdinge_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneelinge_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n stretchige_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o 23._o than_o also_o cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o do_v away_o and_o lose_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v undo_v and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o can_v imagine_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v plain_o for_o as_o now_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n of_o purpose_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o simple_a people_n suffer_v to_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o plain_a for_o brief_o to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a unlearned_a people_n may_v not_o know_v mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o plain_o they_o have_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n that_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schooledoctour_n write_v thus_o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la 30._o ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la organicis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la parâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la dimensivam_fw-la in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o bitweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o natural_a body_n for_o such_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n o_o what_o a_o christ_n have_v they_o divise_v for_o themselves_o he_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o proportion_n of_o body_n nor_o distance_n of_o part_n he_o be_v neither_o long_o nor_o short_a nor_o round_o nor_o broad_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o head_n his_o foot_n be_v all_o in_o one_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a proportion_n and_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v naâ—leâ—_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stagger_v hereat_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n this_o matter_n be_v overlookte_a and_o consider_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o canoniste_n by_o these_o word_n say_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la pes_fw-la &_o nasus_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v glosa_n that_o where_o as_o the_o part_n be_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o christ_n foot_n and_o his_o nose_n be_v both_o together_o but_o i_o can_v â—â—leeve_v that_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sometime_o their_o accident_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v sometime_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n sometime_o substance_n must_v be_v a_o accident_n sometime_o accident_n must_v be_v substance_n to_o be_v short_a thus_o of_o night_n they_o make_v day_n and_o of_o day_n they_o make_v night_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o late_o be_v in_o high_a room_n and_o as_o it_o befelle_v sometime_o unto_o they_o that_o enterprise_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n one_o of_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o language_n and_o therefore_o now_o their_o buildinge_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n this_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n then_o for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o agree_v well_o and_o thorough_o of_o the_o way_n here_o m._n hardinge_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o doctor_n have_v interlard_v a_o long_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n first_o he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n again_o by_o the_o tenoure_n and_o force_v of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o christ_n body_n once_o depart_v away_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n nomore_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v round_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o master_n further_o he_o saithe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o avouch_v by_o scripture_n without_o word_n and_o by_o doctor_n without_o name_n afterward_o he_o keep_v great_a mute_n about_o quality_n and_o quantity_n how_o far_o the_o colour_n or_o savoure_n or_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o into_o how_o small_a mite_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v crom_v for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n body_n continewe_v in_o it_o no_o doubt_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o comfortable_a and_o a_o savery_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n traveil_v far_o and_o deep_o with_o great_a study_n s._n paul_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v understande_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o saithe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o convenience_n and_o a_o resemblance_n bytweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o example_n as_o water_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o body_n so_o by_o resemblance_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n blood_n do_v wash_v and_o refreashe_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feadde_a by_o material_a bread_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o like_a resemblance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feadde_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o convenient_a likeness_n there_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o such_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n can_v m._n hardinge_n imagine_v herein_o to_o further_a his_o fantasy_n wherein_o be_v his_o accident_n like_v unto_o christ_n body_n or_o wherein_o be_v christ_n body_n like_a unto_o his_o accident_n â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n live_v so_o by_o christ_n body_n as_o our_o body_n live_v by_o accident_n if_o he_o leave_v this_o resemblance_n of_o feed_v and_o nourishinge_v what_o other_o resemblance_n can_v he_o find_v o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v if_o for_o m._n hardinge_n simple_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o as_o well_o for_o this_o article_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v utter_o destitute_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o general_n council_n and_o anciente_a father_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o only_o certain_a vain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n here_o because_o many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 1â—_n condemn_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o same_o no_o long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v alleâ—ginge_v against_o reservation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o nothing_o
not_o head_n extra_n de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la bonif._n s._n fundamenta_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la â—ua_fw-la omne_fw-la diffundit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la socraâ—es_n li._n 3._o ca._n 21._o matthae_fw-la 3._o actor_n 19_o paul_n the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n cregor_n li._n 4._o epis._n â—8_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la farâ—â—niant_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 8._o gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 38._o the_o .125_o untruth_n â–ª_o for_o peter_n only_o except_v either_o of_o these_o title_n rest_v yet_o unprove_v esai_n 36._o daniel_n cap._n 7._o matth._n 24._o daniel_n 8._o 2._o thessalon_n 2._o aeneas_n silvius_n cyprian_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la &_o tent_n at_o joan_n origen_n in_o matthae_n tractat_fw-la 12._o dist._n 99_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sozom._n li._n 3._o ca._n 8._o council_n aphric_n epist._n ad_fw-la coelest_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 34._o 38._o etc._n etc._n anno._n domini_fw-la 602._o de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ibiden_v in_o glosa_n 9_o ques_n 3._o nemo_fw-la dist._n â—1_n inferior_a sedes_fw-la esai_n 10._o de_fw-fr concessione_n praebendae_fw-la in_fw-la glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la de_fw-fr electio_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la significasti_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi pp._n extra_n de_fw-fr constitution_n licet_fw-la durand_n li._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr translatio_fw-la episcopi_n quâ—to_n in_o closa_n closa_n de_fw-fr concessio_fw-la praebendâ—_n proposuit_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr appellationib_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solitae_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la desenten_n &_o re_fw-la iudicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la psalm_n 91._o 91._o dist._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la evidenter_fw-la johan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la signifiâ—_n in_o glosa_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o council_n lateranen_n sub_fw-la julio_n julio_n 1._o corin._n 4._o 4._o 11._o quaest._n 2._o privilegium_fw-la privilegium_fw-la 25._o quaest._n 2._o sic_fw-la decet_fw-la the_o .126_o untruth_n for_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o teach_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d marâ—_n 14_o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o luc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o .127_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n dissension_n and_o contradiction_n of_o m._n hardings_n side_n io._n fischerus_fw-la contra_fw-la captivita_fw-la babilonican_n n._n 8._o &_o o._n d._n smythe_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n stephan_n gardinerus_n d._n smythe_n ste._n gardener_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la ste._n gardiner_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n foe_fw-mi 15._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n manibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la hierom._n ad_fw-la gala_n cap._n 1._o pan._n de_fw-fr leg._n &_o senatuscon_n &_o long_fw-mi consuetud_fw-ge contra_fw-la legem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n ca._n 4._o figure_n augustin_n super_fw-la leviticum_fw-la quaest_n 57_o 1._o corin._n 10._o basil._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la â–ª_o augustin_n 〈◊〉_d psalmum_fw-la 3._o tertul._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o ambros._n the_o illig_a qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la augusti_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_n ibidem_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n deutero_fw-la 5._o exod_n 20._o psalm_n 5._o galat._n 3_o roman_n 5._o chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 60._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la chrysost._n in_o â—_o corint_fw-la 10._o hom._n 24._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tractat_fw-la 50._o bernard_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la figure_n ephes._n 3_o the_o .128_o untruth_n join_v with_o dangerous_a doctrine_n joan._n 6._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o ambrosi_n in_o psalm_n 118._o sermo_n 18._o augustin_n de_fw-fr câ—uita_fw-la li._n 2d_o ca._n 20._o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ca._n 1._o manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la cibum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la augustin_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la significat_fw-la invenit_fw-la the_o .129_o untruth_n loin_v with_o untrue_a report_n for_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n ca._n 6._o john_n 6._o spiritual_a eatinge_v augustin_n iâ—_n psalm_n 98._o basilius_n in_o psal._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n epist._n 95._o august_n in_o joan._n tracta_fw-la 26._o ibidem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o in_o quibus_fw-la origen_n in_o canti_fw-la cantico_n hom_n 2._o tertulâ—_n de_fw-fr resurrecti_fw-la carnis_fw-la chrysost._n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la hom_n 9_o augustin_n in_o joan._n tracta_fw-la 26._o chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 16_o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la hieronym_n li._n 3._o in_o matthae_n cap._n 17._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 11._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nico._n lyra_n in_o psalm_n 110._o origen_n in_o prologo_fw-la in_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la raban_n maurus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 31._o augustin_n johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o a_o simple_a proufe_v for_o christ_n like_o wise_a show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n augustin_n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 27_o illi_fw-la enim_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratiae_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la chrysost._n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o ho._n 24_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la hedibian_a quae_fw-la 2._o cyrill_n ad_fw-la objection_n theodor._n anathematis_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nico._n lyra_n in_o psalm_n 110._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 51._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 49._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la nativita_fw-la sermone_fw-la 4._o the_o .130_o untruth_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n touchinge_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o .131_o untruth_n for_o m_n hardiâ—ge_v himself_o be_v force_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a many_o figure_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n hoc_fw-la est._n erit_fw-la tradituâ—_n frangitur_fw-la facite_fw-la panis_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o leviticum_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcio_n li._n 4._o augustiin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o augustin_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o the_o .132_o untruth_n for_o the_o father_n never_o use_v these_o term_n the_o .133_o untruth_n for_o biside_n s_o augustine_n s._n hâ—â—â—rome_n s._n ambrosâ—_n and_o other_o johan._n scotus_n and_o bertramus_n write_v here_o of_o 200._o year_n before_o berengaâ—â—_n the_o .134_o untruth_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n use_v they_o never_o berengarius_fw-la the_o .33_o division_n johannes_n scotus_n bertramus_n lanfrancus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la acta_fw-la apost_n c._n 3._o augustin_n de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o qui_fw-la manducas_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustin_n ad_fw-la eonifaci_fw-la epist._n 23._o augustin_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n dist._n 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n â—losa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o luc._n 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 15._o psalm_n 22_o ephes._n 1_o philippen_n 2._o philippen_n 3_o augustin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la ca._n 13._o 1._o corin._n 15._o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la 144._o christ_n body_n deify_v augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manichaeum_fw-la li._n 11._o ca._n 2._o eutyches_n in_o concilio_n chalcedon_n august_n retracta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o augustin_n epist._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n augustine_n in_o psalm_n 49._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccle._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la et_fw-fr li._n 2._o epist._n 8._o clemens_n in_o protreptico_fw-la dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephesi_n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la ephes._n ca._n 1._o galat._n 2._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tractat_fw-la 88_o angelomus_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la ca._n 1._o augusti_fw-la contrae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 23._o de_fw-fr cons._n dis._n 2._o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o johan._n hom_n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n li._n 3._o ca._n 16._o clemens_n alexdrin_n in_o paedagogo_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 2._o augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o
contrariwise_o say_v quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n and_o answer_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corin._n hom_n 24._o hebrae_fw-la 4._o august_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o august_n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ca._n 1._o chrysost._n hom_n 12_o de_fw-fr mulâ—ere_fw-fr cananaea_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr â—oenitentia_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la faust._n li._n 33._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la â—ysterijs_fw-la â—itiantur_fw-la â—â—p_n 9_o psalm_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d collectaâ—eis_n in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corint_fw-la the_o .245_o untruth_n for_o s._n ambrose_n appli_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poeniten_n augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n li._n 12._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o psalm_n 133._o origen_n in_o caâ—tica_fw-la homi_fw-la 2._o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ambros._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la myster_n c._n 9_o 9_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o .246_o untruth_n for_o cyril_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o johan._n li_n 4._o cap._n 15._o johan._n 6._o augustin_n de_fw-fr verl_n domi._n secund_a luc._n sermon_n 29._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la adver_v error_n johan._n hierosolymit_n gregor_n in_o job._n li._n 7._o ca._n 4._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tracta_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la ment_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 59_o augustin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr li._n 2._o augustin_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tracta_fw-la 7_o august_n confession_n li._n 1._o apocalyp_n 1._o bernard_n super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_n 3._o he_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o in_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corin._n 1_z â–ª_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1117._o bernard_n in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la de_fw-fr conuersione_n pauli_n in_o canti_fw-la canticorum_fw-la bernard_n in_o cantica_fw-la canti_fw-la sermone_fw-la 28._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o gregori_n in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammachi_n adversus_fw-la error_n johan._n hierosolymitani_fw-la the._n 247._o untruth_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hierony_n in_o matt._n ca._n 26._o the_o sacram_fw-la inferior_a to_o god_n word_n word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v this_o error_n of_o himself_o chrysostom_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 11._o 1._o quaest._n 1._o interrogo_fw-la â—os_v hieronym_n in_o psalm_n 147._o veriùs_n the_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n origen_n in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o augustin_n de_fw-fr vniâ—o_n baptism_n contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la ca._n 5._o origen_n in_o matthaeum_n ca._n 15._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr benedictionth_n patriarcharum_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 49._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr saâ—â—cram_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 3._o epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n justinus_n martyâ—_n in_o colloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphonâ—â—_n cyrill_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 2d_o liturgia_fw-la chrysostom_n cypria_n in_o council_n cartha_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorun_n sermon_n discipul_n ser._n 111._o hesychius_n in_o levi._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la extraâ—â—_n johan._n 22_o come_v inter_fw-la in_o glosa_n anno._n 1226._o anno._n 1265._o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o prâ—oemio_fw-la clemen_n augustinus_n steuchus_n clemen_n li._n 3._o ti_fw-mi 16._o si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la anno_fw-la do_v 1308._o hieronym_n in_o psalm_n â—1_n augustin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o ambros._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initian_n myster_n ca._n 9_o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n homi_fw-la .83_o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 98._o origen_n in_o leâ—tti_n homi_fw-la 7._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la â—â—â—ychem_o li._n â—_o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o prima_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o johan_n lib._n 11._o ca._n 3._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 50._o gelasius_n contrae_fw-la eutychem_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n dialogo_fw-la 1._o in_o sermon_n ad_fw-la infant_n bedâ—_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n â—â—_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammachi_n con_fw-mi error_n johann_n hierosolymitani_fw-la hilarius_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la biel_n lection_n 84._o antoninus_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr summae_fw-la titul_n 13._o the_o .248_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anciente_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o the_o .249_o untruth_n for_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n lead_v we_o thus_o to_o believe_v august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o in._n 3._o quaest_n 7â—â—_o be_v 30._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o glosa_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exo_fw-la â—i_fw-la 1â—_n reservation_n ad_fw-la caloâ—yrium_fw-la arsenoiten_n episcopum_fw-la citat_fw-la thomas_n parte_fw-la 3._o q._n 76._o the_o .250_o untruth_n stand_a in_o untrue_a and_o guileful_a construction_n apocalip_n 18._o origen_n in_o 〈◊〉_d homil_n â—_o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n contrâ—â—audent_fw-la li._n 3._o in._n 4._o senten_n dist._n 1._o quae_fw-la 3._o â—uel_a contrari_v himself_o himself_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o great_a point_n of_o m._n hardinge_n catholic_a religion_n may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n thom._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quae_fw-la 79._o arti_fw-la 3._o council_n arelaten_n 3._o can_v 6._o johan._n de_fw-fr burgo_n de_fw-fr custodia_fw-la eucharist_n ca._n 10._o alexan._n par_fw-fr 4._o quae_n 45._o m_o 1._o â—erson_n contrâ—_n floret_fw-la lib._n 4._o bonaven_n in_o 4._o senten_n this_fw-mi 13._o q._n i_o e._n 4._o senten_n this_fw-mi 13._o antonin_n de_fw-fr defectih_o miss_n 3._o par_fw-fr summ._n 3_o de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la fortalitium_fw-la â—idei_fw-la li._n 3._o the_o .251_o untruth_n for_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n the_o .252_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n article_n the_o certainty_n of_o m._n hardingâ—_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o m._n hardingâ—_n doctrine_n doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v neither_o of_o miso_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n innocen_n 3._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n ca._n 11._o thomas_z in_z 1._o corin._n 11._o cyprian_a serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la in_o glosa_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 1._o par_fw-fr 8._o ca._n 13._o bonaven_n in_o 4._o senten_n do_v 13._o quae_fw-la 2._o durand_n li._n 4._o august_n confession_n lib._n 7._o ca._n â—â—_o august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o chrysostom_n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la hom_n â—_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinita_n li._n 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o geneuâ—an_a communion_n communion_n m._n hardings_n good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o holcote_n in_o 4._o sen._n quae_fw-la 3._o the_o dissension_n of_o doctor_n gerson_n contrâ—_n floret_fw-la li_n 4._o occam_fw-la in_fw-la 4._o senten_n do_v 13._o petrus_n alliacen_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 13._o quae_fw-la 5._o thomas_z in_z 4._o senten_n do_v 8._o arti_fw-la 16._o johan._n de_fw-fr burgâ—_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la verbor_fw-la requisita_fw-la etc._n etc._n ca._n 4._o holcote_n in_o 4._o senten_n quae_fw-la 3._o holcote_n eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la durandus_fw-la li._n â—â—_o innocen_n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n miss_n par_fw-fr 3._o ca._n 6._o &_o ca._n 14._o scotus_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 8._o qu._n 3._o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 24._o â—_o ste._n gardener_n mar._n antoni_fw-la constantius_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o glosa_n hieronym_n in_o esai_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o the_o .253_o untruth_n ever_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v in_o homil_n paschali_fw-la de_fw-fr coâ—s_z dist._n 2._o cap._n omniâ—_n epist._n 65._o in_o latino_n â—â—dice_n augustin_n ad_fw-la infant_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la gelasius_n contra_fw-la eâ—tychem_n theodoret._n dia_n logo_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d &_o senatuscon_n &_o lon_n con._n contra._n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o chrysostom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la homi_fw-la 16._o chrysostom_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n dis._n 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la in_o encaenijs_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 51._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n cap._n 2._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 28._o augustin_n epist._n 22._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la episc._n a_o strange_a resemblance_n de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la the_o .254_o untrueth_n for._n s_o augustine_n by_o these_o word_v mean_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n august_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la raban_n maurus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 31._o innocen_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n ca._n 38._o ambro._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initian_n mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—cimus_fw-la joan._n â—_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ca._n 19_o august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o matthae_fw-la 26._o cyprian_a li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n in_o oration_n domini_fw-la cyril_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o irenae_n li._n 5._o ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la 27._o gregor_n in_o joâ—â—m_n li._n 18._o ca._n 14._o forma_fw-la operta_fw-la the_o .255_o untruth_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v never_o by_o any_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o libro_fw-la senâ—en_n prosperi_n in_o the_o .12_o article_n and_o .14_o division_n philippen_n 2._o hieronym_n in_o oâ—ce_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o augustin_n ad_fw-la dardan_n epist._n â—7_n augustin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 15._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contrâ—_n donat._n li._n 1._o c._n 15._o de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o glosa_n willih_n hasfliginensis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr aduen_n tu_fw-la vixit_fw-la anno._n 1300._o ludulphus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o ca._n 56._o johan._n â—_o s._n andrea_n in_o epistola_fw-la ante_fw-la liturgias_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la actor_n 7._o colossen_n 3._o fol._n 77._o johan._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthae_fw-la 23._o esai_n 30._o esai_n 24._o matthae_fw-la 15._o sapien._n 14._o irenae_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o judic._n 16._o johan._n 12._o council_n toletan_n 4._o can._n 24._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 33._o contion_n 1._o distin._n 38._o si_fw-mi iuxta_fw-la gregor_n in_o pastorali_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o origen_n in_o numer_n homi_fw-la 27._o numer_n 11._o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o 1._o corin._n 14._o johan._n 5._o ephes._n 4._o galat._n â—_o 1._o corin._n 4._o johan._n 5._o 1._o corin._n 4._o psalm_n 3._o â—pocalyp_v 21._o â—_o regum_fw-la 4._o esai_n 40._o augustin_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la articl_n 17._o divi_z 4._o &_o 7._o numer_n 22._o &_o 23._o 4._o regum_fw-la 11._o bernard_n in_o conversione_n pauli_n de_fw-fr consideratio_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o council_n delectorum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la roman_n 1._o apocal._n 18._o 2._o petr._n â—_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr fugâ—_n in_o persecutione_fw-la â—_o petr._n 2._o hebrae_fw-la 10._o hebrae_fw-la 6._o 2._o timoth._n 2._o roman_n 3._o roman_n 9_o jacob_n 1._o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o
it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n the_o almonar_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v wilful_o break_v they_o all_o without_o cause_n neither_o in_o deed_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v thorough_o behold_v the_o matter_n shall_v he_o find_v here_o any_o mass_n speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o elevation_n nor_o altar_n nor_o uestiment_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n belong_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v mass_n say_v there_o yet_o may_v there_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o three_o say_v that_o mass_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o gentleman_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o note_v but_o that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o three_o together_o which_o very_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o receive_v alone_o so_o he_o saithe_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la himself_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o so_o they_o receive_v all_o together_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o law_n saithe_v labeonen_n qui_fw-la mutum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nihil_fw-la exhiber_fw-la he_o that_o present_v a_o doom_n body_n present_v no_o body_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v here_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o appearance_n m._n hardinge_v help_v it_o forth_o with_o a_o pretty_a false_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o translation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a cum_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o these_o word_n post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la he_o translate_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o any_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o consecration_n and_o thus_o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4â—_n tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o lex_n cornelia_n de_fw-la falsis_fw-la but_o this_o i_o trow_v he_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v no_o sincere_a nor_o plain_o dealing_v yet_o will_v he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o very_a word_n missa_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v no_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greek_a tongue_n can_v not_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v true_a latin_a we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o have_v simple_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o grant_v we_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o missa_fw-la in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o mass_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n missa_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o chromatius_n chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n send_v unto_o s._n hierome_n touchinge_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 1._o which_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o agreethe_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n plures_fw-la whereof_o nicephorus_n write_v thus_o 34._o quarta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la que_fw-la parasceve_fw-la dicitur_fw-la alexandrini_n scripâ—uras_fw-la legebant_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la eas_fw-la interpretantibus_fw-la omniaque_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxin_n pertinent_a peragebant_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la habuere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la at_o alexandria_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o wenesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n expound_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o communion_n savinge_v only_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o custom_n there_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a touchinge_v these_o word_n benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o do_v no_o more_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o than_o these_o word_n extollite_fw-la manus_fw-la vestras_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o liftinge_n up_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n finen_n for_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o depart_v forth_o he_o write_v thus_o sacerdos_n benedicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la here_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v take_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la for_o consecration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o there_o be_v two_o consecration_n in_o one_o communion_n yea_o and_o one_o consecration_n after_o all_o be_v end_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o chrysostome_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n our_o god_n thou_o that_o haste_v fulfil_v all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o chrysostome_n call_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a thereof_o necessary_o to_o import_v his_o private_a mass_n but_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n be_v private_a the_o purpose_n be_v private_a only_o one_o noble_a man_n only_o one_o servant_n all_o be_v private_a and_o further_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o town_n can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n a_o straight_a case_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n to_o seek_v his_o mass_n and_o that_o not_o in_o open_a church_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a oratory_n a_o straight_a case_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n and_o to_o rake_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n hippolytus_n abdias_n leontius_n and_o other_o like_a new_a doctor_n without_o name_n or_o credit_n such_o as_o never_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o name_v before_o yet_o he_o force_v his_o gheass_n further_a the_o noble_a man_n come_v unlooked_v for_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o some_o conscience_n of_o his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n perforce_o must_v have_v receive_v alone_o here_o to_o answer_n gheasse_v with_o gheasse_n even_o so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o himself_o have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o quame_fw-mi illud_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v special_o presume_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v or_o else_o some_o sudden_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n alas_o these_o gheass_n be_v to_o light_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n here_o further_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o saithe_v m._n jewel_n harp_v many_o jar_a argument_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o make_v no_o vaunt_n if_o they_o sound_v well_o in_o god_n ear_n they_o be_v well_o in_o tuene_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n by_o aim_n and_o gheass_n we_o rear_v up_o no_o new_a doctor_n we_o combre_n not_o the_o people_n ear_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v we_o bring_v forth_o neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n as_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o mass_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v in_o scorn_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o m._n hardinge_n how_o
long_o will_v you_o thus_o wilful_o perverte_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v both_o teach_v so_o and_o also_o practise_v the_o same_o anaclerus_fw-la saithe_n episcopus_fw-la alter_v the_o consecration_n be_v end_v peracta_fw-la let_v all_o receive_v onlesse_a they_o will_v be_v thrust_v from_o the_o church_n and_o calixtus_n saithe_v further_o for_o so_o be_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o place_n be_v private_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n a_o child_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o hold_n for_o touchinge_v that_o the_o place_n be_v private_a evang_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v thus_o of_o one_o cassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o oratory_n within_o his_o palace_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n gangrene_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o al._n the_o like_a hereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o gregory_n nazianzene_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v the_o action_n be_v common_a and_o a_o full_a communion_n minister_v notwithstanding_o the_o place_n be_v private_a again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v but_o three_o ergo_fw-la but_o one_o do_v receive_v this_o reason_n hold_v as_o the_o former_a consider_v now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o apt_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o catholic_a ancient_a father_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o childish_a fable_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o with_o a_o private_a oratory_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n build_v i_o demand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v i_o what_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o conjecture_n and_o blind_a gheasse_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a matter_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n be_v this_o the_o universality_n that_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v and_o glory_n of_o be_v this_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o gentle_a reader_n stand_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o tale_n first_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o many_o decree_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o john_n almonar_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la use_v here_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v the_o mass_n three_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n have_v violent_o and_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v the_o translation_n fourthe_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v grant_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v force_v thereof_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o five_o that_o although_o this_o be_v prove_v a_o private_a mass_n yet_o have_v m._n harding_n utter_o misserecken_v himself_o and_o so_o get_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o of_o all_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v il_fw-mi choose_v and_o very_o unlikely_a to_o serve_v this_o purpose_n for_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ever_o any_o one_o private_a mass_n say_v either_o before_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o sithence_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonian_a lochiuâ—_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o another_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a effrem_n in_o their_o epitaphical_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coâ—lestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n beseech_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understand_v so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shedinge_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o sixth_o day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stirringe_n up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la loud_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_n and_o goeinge_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v â–ª_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n prayeinge_v continual_o and_o sayeinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sittesâ—e_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n there_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v perteininge_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n vision_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o third_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pix_n that_o be_v
subdeacons_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o reader_n and_o five_o &_o twenty_o singer_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o leave_v alone_o now_o if_o we_o say_v clericorâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o tell_v they_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a countenance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v good_a proufe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v rich_a enough_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o chrysostom_n own_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n &_o therefore_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o sit_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o nemo_n if_o we_o list_v to_o cavil_v in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n this_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v frustra_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la we_o stand_v say_v he_o and_o not_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o include_v a_o number_n &_o not_o one_o alone_a how_o be_v it_o our_o shift_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o small_a advantage_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a he_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o dooinge_a that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o neither_o such_o number_n of_o aultare_n nor_o such_o chevisance_n of_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v sithence_o â–ª_o all_o the_o priest_n receive_v together_o at_o one_o communion_n the_o like_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decréeth_n thus_o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 18._o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eye_n dante_o episcopo_n vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_a it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 17._o let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la write_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o learned_a of_o bohemia_n bohemiae_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la singulariter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la diacono_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la missa_fw-la diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la accepit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sacerdos_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la diaconi_fw-la calicem_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o celebrate_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o deacon_n hand_n but_o what_o need_v much_o proufe_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o archedeacon_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o so_o come_n receive_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o chrysostom_n mass_n touchinge_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o chrysostome_n himself_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v upright_o whether_o these_o shift_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straite_o charge_v will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o evidence_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o m._n hardingâ—s_n nemo_n be_v able_a of_o necessity_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a multitude_n into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v penitent_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o devoute_a the_o penitent_n be_v command_v away_o and_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o negligent_a sometime_o depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v the_o devoute_a remain_v and_o receive_v together_o now_o that_o the_o devoute_a remain_v still_o with_o chrysostome_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a fame_n place_n 61._o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v song_n praise_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v confess_v thou_o self_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o departedste_v not_o forth_o with_o the_o unwoorthy_a by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o unwoorthy_a that_o the_o unwoorthy_a depart_v and_o the_o worthy_a remain_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o saithe_v the_o deacon_n stand_a on_o high_a call_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v of_o some_o thrust_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o some_o chrysostome_n say_v some_o be_v call_v and_o some_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n where_o then_o be_v now_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n uere_o if_o there_o be_v some_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o no_o body_n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o some_o receive_v here_o of_o a_o false_a principle_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v gheass_v out_o the_o like_a conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o communicantes_fw-la in_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o country_n church_n there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o by_o likelihood_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o make_n and_o be_v set_v in_o order_n it_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o country_n surely_n â–ª_o good_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o very_a country_n argument_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o further_o where_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n and_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o saithe_v the_o people_n in_o city_n be_v due_o teach_v by_o opèn_fw-fr sermon_n herein_o he_o must_v nordes_o be_v content_a â—_o that_o his_o gheasse_n geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o chrysostome_n hâ—â—_n self_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n dum_fw-la per_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la semel_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ignavi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la advenitis_fw-la alâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ucro_fw-la disceditis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la faceretis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la continuâ—â—â—â—â—remus_fw-la where_o as_o be_v call_v by_o we_o but_o once_o in_o the_o week_n yet_o you_o be_v slothful_a and_o some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o some_o be_v present_a depart_n without_o profit_n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v you_o every_o day_n i_o note_v not_o this_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v with_o daily_a preachinge_a but_o for_o that_o untrueth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o for_o than_o that_o have_v be_v leafte_o undoone_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v
private_a mass_n o_o m._n hardinge_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a your_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v without_o lie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n without_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o do_v christ_n ever_o command_v you_o to_o make_v your_o sacrifice_n by_o what_o commission_n by_o what_o word_n where_o do_v christ_n will_v you_o to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n where_o do_v christ_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o where_o ever_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n perteyn_v more_o to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o your_o mass_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n who_o ever_o command_v your_o priest_n to_o say_v your_o daily_a mass_n what_o law_n what_o decree_n what_o decretal_a what_o legantine_n what_o provincial_a or_o what_o priest_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o say_v if_o daily_a peccham_n in_o his_o provincial_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o alâ—issimus_fw-la he_o saithe_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sacerdos_n quem_fw-la canonica_n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la conficiat_fw-la omni_fw-la â—ebdomada_n saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o every_o priest_n onlesse_a he_o be_v excuse_v by_o some_o canonical_a necessity_n do_v consecrate_v every_o week_n once_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v odds_n between_o once_o a_o week_n and_o once_o a_o day_n dolentes_fw-la and_o linwoode_n write_n upon_o the_o same_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n quotidiae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la nee_n laudo_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la as_o for_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n artiâ—_n i_o neither_o praise_v it_o nor_o dispraise_n it_o innocentius_n the_o third_o note_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o time_n that_o will_v scarce_o say_v mass_n at_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o cure_n to_o say_v mass_n only_o upon_o principal_a feast_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o vitis_n patrum_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v make_v priest_n will_v notwithstanding_o never_n say_v mass_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o charge_v with_o foresâ—owinge_v or_o ceassinge_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n or_o leave_v undoone_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a receivinge_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o itself_o without_o further_o proufe_v uery_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o carry_v as_o good_a credit_n herein_o as_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o gheass_n bohaemiae_fw-la he_o saithe_v and_o will_v his_o word_n to_o be_v special_o note_v as_o it_o be_v before_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o priest_n do_v never_o receive_v without_o the_o deacon_n yet_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o certain_a surmise_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n receive_v alone_o but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a case_n be_v this_o the_o mass_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o universal_a so_o catholic_a so_o holy_a so_o glorious_a can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o church_n nor_o in_o chapel_n nor_o in_o secret_a oratory_n nor_o in_o private_a house_n in_o town_n or_o city_n but_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o some_o petty_a parish_n in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o by_o conjecture_n only_o and_o by_o gheasse_n and_o by_o such_o record_n as_o directe_o condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o but_o only_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v for_o thus_o saithe_v chrysostome_n 3._o if_o thou_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v thou_o be_v maliperte_a thou_o be_v shameless_a thou_o be_v impudent_a thy_o eye_n be_v unwoorthy_a the_o â—ight_n hereof_o unwoorthy_a he_o thy_o ear_n o_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o unwoorthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o be_v thou_o unwoorthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n thou_o may_v no_o more_o stand_v here_o than_o a_o heathen_a that_o never_o be_v christen_v and_o touchinge_v himself_o he_o saithe_v in_o vain_a we_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la mean_v thereby_o as_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n for_o lack_n of_o company_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o m._n hardinge_n séeinge_v that_o his_o mass_n even_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v shrewd_o cracâ—te_a and_o leafte_n for_o vain_a assay_v to_o salve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v the_o mass_n saithe_v he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o itself_o but_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o come_v this_o be_v a_o gloze_v biside_n the_o text_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o hear_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o meritorious_a unto_o the_o people_n if_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v avouch_v then_o be_v not_o the_o saieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o vain_a no_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n no_o although_o they_o never_o will_v communicate_v chrysostome_n saithe_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o to_o see_v a_o great_a contradiction_n m._n hardinge_n he_o sâ—lfe_n in_o this_o place_n saithe_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a unto_o the_o people_n b._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v command_v by_o counsel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o people_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v stand_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostome_n let_v he_o not_o dissemble_v but_o speak_v plain_o unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o as_o chrysostome_n speak_v let_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o mass_n if_o you_o receive_v not_o you_o be_v shameless_a you_o be_v impudent_a you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n depart_v you_o from_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n your_o eye_n â—e_v unwoorthy_a to_o see_v these_o thing_n unwoorthy_a be_v your_o ear_n our_o mass_n can_v not_o profit_v you_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a for_o you_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o provoke_v his_o anger_n they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v chrysostom_n sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a wind_v up_o of_o m._n hardinge_n clue_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o invincible_a argument_n wherewithal_o every_o child_n as_o m._n hardinge_n vaunt_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o mayor_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n be_v daily_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v this_o but_o many_o time_n no_o man_n come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n here_o the_o mayor_n be_v apparent_a false_a the_o minor_a prove_v at_o adventure_n only_o by_o blind_a gheasse_n and_o so_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o as_o it_o may_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n look_v better_o to_o it_o i_o trow_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o childish_a argument_n as_o for_o the_o mayor_n 49._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n by_o s._n basil_n admetus_n caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n before_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o daily_o offer_v as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v touchinge_v the_o minor_a it_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o hang_v as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o by_o gheasse_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proufe_v chrysostome_n minister_v every_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o receive_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v further_a to_o find_v his_o single_a communion_n in_o the_o country_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v not_o communicate_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v chrysostome_n be_v no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o body_n receive_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n himself_o say_v m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n may_v